be_v viz._n when_o antichrist_n according_a to_o paul_n who_o epistle_n peter_n converse_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o of_o which_o the_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n 1._o they_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o teacher_n false_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n two_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n as_o we_o demonstrate_v ch_n 5._o &_o 10._o of_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n their_o discipline_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hammer_v at_o his_o forge_n can_v be_v deny_v second_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bring_v in_o beside_o i._n e._n beside_o man_n expectation_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o godly_a teacher_n by_o themselves_o in_o part_n also_o to_o countenance_v their_o error_n so_o the_o assembly_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o fraudulent_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n so_o aretius_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o privy_o and_o subtle_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o gerh._n heresy_n of_o cestruction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichriâ—â—_n such_o as_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v alien_a and_o contrary_n to_o what_o be_v of_o his_o prescription_n and_o be_v support_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o swift_a destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o which_o account_n antichrist_n as_o be_v think_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9_o 11._o i_o e._n a_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thus_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n preach_v some_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o sly_o mix_v their_o error_n that_o lie_v waste_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v all_o these_o imprison_v waste_n ruin_n destroy_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o attempt_n it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o church-destroying_a doctrine_n the_o great_a difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o buy_v they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n cast_v off_o in_o part_n at_o least_o his_o authority_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o too_o not_o open_o and_o in_o word_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v privy_o or_o sly_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o in_o practice_n do_v that_o which_o do_v invelop_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o despotical_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o say_v grotius_n the_o word_n signify_v de_fw-fr tali_fw-la desertione_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fiat_fw-la figurate_a usurpatur_fw-la hugo_n grot._n whence_o dux_n gregis_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o this_o herd_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless-one_a that_o despise_v set_v light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o hereof_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o the_o conforming-minister_n be_v right_o charge_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o denial_n in_o my_o conceit_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o particular_a place_n mention_v and_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n mentiris_fw-la a_o few_o keen_a word_n against_o his_o antagonist_n will_v cost_v he_o little_a it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o do_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o own_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a prescript_n this_o fundamental_a they_o deny_v introduce_v the_o ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v these_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n a_o departure_n from_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4thly_a this_o animadverter_n plea_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o for_o his_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n touch_v which_o precious_a ainsworth_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n ch_n 3._o introduce_v jeroboam_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n i_o see_v my_o course_n o_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v if_o not_o whole_o mislike_v of_o many_o some_o think_v my_o ceremony_n to_o savour_v too_o rank_o of_o heathen_a superstition_n some_o charge_v i_o plain_o with_o flat_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o off_o i_o be_o from_o all_o such_o impiety_n i_o hope_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n chief_o since_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o change_v any_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o mr._n t._n for_o the_o present_a minister_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n but_o worship_n with_o reverence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o love_v he_o as_o i_o be_o teach_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o my_o day_n other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o utter_o abhor_v with_o all_o their_o impure_a rite_n and_o service_n the_o alteration_n i_o have_v make_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a certain_a or_o permanent_a law_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v variable_a as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n give_v occasion_n and_o such_o as_o good_a king_n have_v change_v before_o i_o and_o have_v be_v blameless_a this_o the_o sum_n upon_o which_o he_o dilate_v excellent_o and_o sect._n 12._o introduce_v he_o assert_v his_o worship_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o same_o god_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beef_n and_o sheep_n burn_v incense_n pay_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o our_o father_n have_v keep_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o hold_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o thus_o plausible_o with_o much_o more_o mention_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n beforenamed_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n a_o tract_n to_o say_v no_o more_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n may_v jeroboam_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o practice_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v b._n 8._o jew_n antiq._n â—ap_n 3._o yet_o be_v his_o way_n and_o worship_n abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o yet_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o hitherto_o say_v more_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n than_o jeroboam_n can_v plead_v for_o his_o innovation_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o god_n their_o case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o sect._n 11._o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o
than_o all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o good_a 2._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o neither_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o gepha_n be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n 3._o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o cry_v up_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n some_o thought_n they_o see_v in_o one_o other_o in_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o side_n and_o tumultuate_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o allay_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o use_n â—nd_n emolument_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o cast_v they_o among_o they_o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a unlimited_a officer_n tâ—at_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o â—etled_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v lay_v as_o much_o claim_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o any_o other_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o animadverter_n logic_n whâ—ch_v when_o i_o purpose_v ludicrè_fw-la sophisticare_fw-la i_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n as_o mr._n t._n be_v when_o that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o if_o mr._n t._n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o white-hall_n among_o the_o tryer_n i_o know_v many_o of_o theâ—_n that_o then_o sit_v there_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o national_a minister_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o 2_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o then_o tryer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v national_a minister_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o private_a gentleman_n who_o the_o then_o power_n think_v fit_a to_o entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n sect._n 16._o no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n destitute_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n make_v essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n somewhat_o more_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n viz._n segregation_n and_o aggregation_n prove_v the_o aâ—imadverter's_n argument_n retort_v upon_o himself_o though_o every_o defect_n of_o order_n do_v not_o nullify_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o impertinent_a allegation_n by_o the_o animadverter_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a whitaker_n judgement_n of_o they_o and_o general_a council_n these_o no_o proof_n for_o national_a church_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n these_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n how_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o church_n mr._n t._n his_o cavil_n refute_v the_o next_o attempt_n of_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o canon-ruler_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o conveen_v by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v at_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o assert_v a_o church_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o true_a church_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o paradox_n as_o require_v a_o strong_a brain_n and_o hard_a forehead_n to_o make_v good_a but_o aquila_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la muscas_fw-la nothing_o but_o what_o other_o despair_v of_o ever_o accomplish_v be_v think_v by_o dare_a spirit_n worthy_a the_o attempt_n we_o attend_v his_o proof_n thus_o he_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n very_o good_a we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n 1._o that_o mr._n t._n can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n do_v appertain_v to_o it_o i._n e._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v he_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o doctrinal_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o nation_n holy_a and_o righteous_a will_v not_o hasty_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o look_v into_o these_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v the_o frequent_a stagger_a and_o shameful_a spewing_n through_o excess_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v in_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o herd_n evince_n the_o contrary_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o give_v a_o account_n chap._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o worship_n chap._n 8._o but_o two_o the_o animadverter_n full_a well_o know_v that_o his_o antagonist_n look_v not_o not_o upon_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o country-folk_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o house_n be_v build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a form_n and_o place_v of_o each_o piece_n in_o the_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scheme_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o two_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o whâ—t_o be_v instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o 1._o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a formal_a hypocritical_a world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o s._n t._n and_o in_o our_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o this_o treatise_n 2._o aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a gather_v together_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n into_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n gâ—ving_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o â—alk_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o gospel-daye_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a bear_v their_o testimony_n jer._n 50._o 5._o come_v let_v we_o marriage_n we_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v forth_o not_o a_o casual_a aggregation_n not_o a_o force_a conjunction_n but_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v use_v of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n
the_o sabbath_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o dispute_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la excellent_o say_v indeed_o as_o if_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o bottom_v as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n institute_v it_o upon_o some_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n therefore_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n treat_v thereabouts_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o consequence_n this_o learned_a animadverter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v true_a many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o prove_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n not_o as_o i_o remember_v except_o psa_n 118._o 24_o which_o some_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o they_o conceive_v christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o appellation_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o observation_n thereof_o in_o gospel-time_n they_o plead_v not_o for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o any_o other_o bottom_n than_o gospel-institution_n or_o their_o preception_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n argue_v somewhat_o from_o old-testament-scripture_n from_o which_o apprehension_n they_o see_v nothing_o so_o weighty_a in_o what_o be_v tender_v by_o mr._n t._n notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n and_o immodest_a assertion_n pag._n 18._o sect._n 14._o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v irrational_a as_o if_o wisdom_n rest_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o block_n or_o bruit_n to_o influence_n their_o departure_n that_o because_o the_o grant_v the_o assertion_n will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o separatist_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o opinion_n a_o unreasonable_a postulatum_fw-la to_o devolve_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o take_v not_o a_o measure_n i_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o unreasonableness_n of_o request_n from_o their_o advantagiousness_n or_o disadvantagiousness_n to_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v as_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la which_o be_v introduce_v not_o as_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o any_o thing_n premise_v which_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o but_o mere_o for_o pomp_n and_o show_n sect._n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o dissatisfy_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o protestant_n church_n the_o conscience_n of_o none_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o be_v assure_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o read_v as_o or_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v nor_o adulterate_v 2._o that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n congregational-principle_n own_v by_o they_o of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n the_o four_o section_n be_v front_v with_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober-testimony_n have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v he_o not_o where_o do_v this_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v fair_o intimate_a 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a be_v a_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o faith_n and_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o my_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n regul_n contract_n 95._o p._n 902._o and_o austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n origin_n say_v homil._n 1._o in_o hierem._n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n famous_a be_v the_o say_n of_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 4._o p._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_n of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o say_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o satisfy_a person_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o worship_n come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o real_a scruple_n of_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o father_n of_o that_o you_o do_v but_o oleum_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la perdere_fw-la when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o so_o will_v do_v without_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o animadverter_n can_v righteous_o infer_v from_o the_o expression_n he_o discant_v on_o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o not_o a_o word_n more_o or_o less_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v of_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n than_o to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o suggestion_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v manifest_v he_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o of_o what_o good_a use_n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o testimony_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o what_o they_o say_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_a conscience_n i._n e._n i_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o else_o that_o they_o say_v it_o will_v never_o tend_v to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o principle_n decry_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n epist_n 48._o be_v know_v
far_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v by_o he_o intimate_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n common-prayer-book-service_n church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregational-churche_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o such_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o justify_v person_n separate_v from_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 4._o tell_v plain_o nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a priest_n yea_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a shepherd_n and_o not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o animadverter_n affirm_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n and_o epist_n 6._o he_o may_v by_o no_o meanâ—_n have_v or_o keep_v a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n t._n speak_v of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o nazienzen_n who_o it_o be_v thought_n know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o man_n say_v if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o flee_v from_o all_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n nor_o be_v there_o by_o they_o any_o suppression_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o greg._n naz._n ep_v ad_fw-la procul_fw-la and_o luther_n affirm_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o this_o council_n all_o these_o article_n be_v hay_n stubble_n wood_n etc._n etc._n and_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n praef._n ad_fw-la n._n test_n which_o if_o so_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n intend_v as_o a_o disparagement_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a no_o matter_n how_o little_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v study_v less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o we_o have_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v at_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o one_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o lebian_n rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o ezratical_a golden_a one_o be_v sole_o make_v use_n of_o in_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o reformation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o celerity_n and_o another_o gospel-church-state_n introduce_v than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o sect._n 4._o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n though_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v in_o our_o present_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n gen._n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o then_o church_n by_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n the_o issue_n hereof_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o pollution_n to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o gen._n 4._o 26._o from_o who_o the_o saint_n then_o separate_v than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o animadverter_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n the_o end_n of_o separation_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v gen._n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o noachical_a separation_n gen._n 6._o the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v of_o the_o old_a iron_n age._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o person_n from_o who_o we_o separate_v in_o his_o five_o section_n this_o animadverter_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n in_o s._n t._n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o since_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o which_o after_o a_o bare_a mention_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n gen._n 4._o 26._o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o we_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o standard_n set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n to_o this_o why_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a slight_n and_o scoff_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o antagonist_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o saint_n may_v not_o receive_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o deportment_n towards_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v of_o old_a institute_v and_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o those_o institution_n because_o the_o present_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v concern_v be_v bottom_v single_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n have_v the_o animadverter_n by_o one_o argument_n labour_v to_o have_v evince_v we_o shall_v though_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a they_o may_v have_v further_o consider_v it_o when_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o walk_v by_o and_o strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o law_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o the_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n now_o some_o beam_n of_o light_a might_n from_o hence_o be_v communicate_v touch_v my_o deportment_n towards_o these_o law_n from_o what_o be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o reject_v all_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o they_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o day_n past_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o then_o institution_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o that_o people_n we_o have_v brief_o remark_v but_o two_o he_o grant_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n owon_n have_v in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o nature_n study_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profanity_n of_o his_o name_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blasphemy_n or_o set_v up_o of_o idol-worship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh_n 24._o 15._o answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o learned_a person_n have_v do_v
speak_v to_o they_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o this_o we_o afterward_o manifest_a two_o do_v they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 9_o 15._o lie_v what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a vision_n and_o divination_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n never_o command_v neither_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o jer._n 14._o 14._o dream_n jer._n 23._o 27._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o and_o 22._o 28._o i._n e._n the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n 3_o be_v they_o some_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n err_v through_o strong_a drink_n i._n e._n a_o parcel_n of_o drunken_a sot_n isa_n 28._o 7_o 8._o and_o 56._o 12._o and_o have_v mr._n t._n the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o speak_v it_o without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n i_o believe_v and_o the_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v i_o judge_v attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o drunkard_n and_o debauch_a person_n to_o be_v find_v among_o any_o one_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o england_n as_o among_o this_o tribe_n four_o be_v they_o give_v to_o covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v so_o &_o 8._o 10._o isa_n 56._o 11._o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o this_o animadverter_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v so_o from_o who_o be_v they_o brethren_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o separate_v by_o apostolical_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o their_o greedy_a gape_v after_o preferment_n and_o great_a place_n of_o emolument_fw-fr heap_v one_o steeple_n upon_o another_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v the_o truth_n hereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n canon_n to_o which_o many_o have_v too_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a in_o former_a day_n which_o interdict_v such_o practice_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n lib._n council_n epist_n leo._n pap._n 54._o &_o decret_a causa_fw-la 7._o qu._n 1._o 5thly_a be_v they_o profane_v do_v the_o lord_n find_v their_o wickedness_n in_o his_o house_n jer._n 23._o 11._o be_v profane_a i._n e._n have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n to_o my_o institution_n their_o wickedness_n have_v i_o find_v in_o my_o house_n i._n e._n my_o very_a temple_n be_v full_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o our_o annotator_n do_v they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o i_o e._n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n force_a interpretation_n construction_n such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o set_v by_o the_o law_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n will_n tradition_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a and_o can_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v acquit_v from_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 4_o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n 6thly_a be_v they_o as_o a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o batter_v in_o or_o against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o i._n e._n they_o watch_v the_o godly_a in_o ephraim_n or_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o dare_v not_o strike_v in_o with_o jeroboam_n abomination_n but_o go_v up_o though_o by_o stealth_n and_o secret_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o privy_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n that_o be_v lay_v secret_a not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o silly_a bird_n accuse_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n against_o they_o or_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v manage_v and_o carried-on_a at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n against_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o establish_a invention_n which_o be_v so_o general_o know_v and_o by_o some_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o open_o yet_o secret_o labour_v to_o ensnare_v molest_v and_o trouble_v by_o cause_v to_o be_v present_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n etc._n etc._n person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n what_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v so_o their_o rail_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o and_o snarl_v against_o it_o in_o their_o preach_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o its_o extirpation_n sufficient_o evince_n 7thly_a do_v they_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n mic._n 3._o 5._o have_v they_o no_o vision_n be_v they_o dark_a blind_a without_o a_o answer_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o do_v mr._n t._n think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o persuade_v the_o enlighten_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v he_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v legible_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o call_v we_o calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n for_o our_o affix_v they_o to_o they_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sober_a among_o themselves_o will_v acquit_v we_o that_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n of_o and_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o but_o mr._n t._n add_v two_o they_o do_v not_o bring-in_a damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o in_o s._n t._n charge_v they_o with_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a i_o cite_v 2_o â—et_a 2._o 1._o but_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n therein_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n which_o that_o scripture_n prove_v and_o one_o step_n further_a can_v none_o compel_v i_o to_o go_v 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o what_o those_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o charge_v with_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o false_a teacher_n or_o such_o as_o symbolize_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a he_o be_v mistake_v they_o be_v so_o do_v so_o upon_o other_o account_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v of_o what_o be_v there_o mention_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o latter_a in_o plain_a term_n they_o do_v not_o they_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o true_a that_o they_o come_v act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o just_o and_o frequent_o charge_v as_o such_o but_o three_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n there_o mention_v may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n first_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v either_o that_o they_o 1._o false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o or_o two_o that_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a thus_o some_o carry_v it_o but_o three_o the_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a innovation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n of_o a_o lie_n viz._n the_o great_a antichristian_a lie_n hence_o though_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n at_o that_o day_n as_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n there_o be_v but_o in_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o humane_a prudence_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o they_o or_o their_o ruler_n and_o officer_n as_o such_o we_o owe_v no_o tribute_n or_o respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o true_o destitute_a of_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o matter_n whereas_o original_o there_o be_v a_o small_a uncertain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n at_o rom_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o order_n by_o cletuâ—_n and_o evaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n first_o cletus_n reduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o five_o afterward_o evaristus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o several_a parish_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o parish_n be_v afterward_o â—nlarged_v and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o exact_o prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o pope_n dyonisius_n as_o be_v say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260_o after_o which_o time_n marcâ—llus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o evaristus_n and_o do_v by_o decree_n constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o rome_n 25_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a baptise_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la basiliciâ—_n and_o selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n chap._n 6._o sect._n 3_o write_v thus_o for_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o metropolitan_a be_fw-mi patriarchate_v exarchates_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bishopric_n these_o great_a dignity_n be_v most_o usual_o at_o first_o ordain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o inferior_a city_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o substitute_n or_o vicarii_fw-la of_o the_o praefect_n pratorio_n or_o vice-roys_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western-empire_n so_o be_v parish_n appoint_v and_o divide_v to_o several_a minister_n within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o these_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o country-town_n and_o village_n one_o or_o more_o or_o less_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o small_a territory_n may_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v bishopric_n to_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n parish_n at_o first_o denote_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o great_a parish_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o â—han_n diocesâ—_n but_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o what_o our_o common_a language_n restrain_v it_o the_o curate_n of_o these_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v under_o he_o to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o be_v call_v presbyterii_fw-la parochiani_fw-la i._n e._n parish-presbyter_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v what_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n about_o the_o define_n how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n or_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_o produce_v by_o he_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n such_o a_o visible_a nonsequitur_a as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v we_o ergo_fw-la no_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n but_o two_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n whole_o destitute_a of_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o animadverter_n first_o mat._n 18._o 20._o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o consist_v of_o few_o than_o seven_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o brother_n offend_v two_o two_o or_o three_o reprove_v this_o offend_a brother_n and_o three_o the_o church_n before_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o final_a determination_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o if_o so_o few_o as_o the_o person_n bring_v it_o before_o they_o second_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church-communion_n the_o scripture_n plain_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v but_o if_o all_o can_v hear_v they_o can_v be_v edify_v so_o wide_a off_o the_o mark_n of_o truth_n be_v his_o assertion_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o bound_v or_o model_v church_n which_o though_o how_o many_o member_n may_v be_v add_v to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o text_n mat._n 18._o 17._o seem_v much_o to_o perplex_v this_o animadverter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n there_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v whether_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n of_o believer_n or_o some_o select_a arbitrator_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrium_fw-la but_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n here_o that_o select_a arbitrator_n shall_v be_v mean_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n be_v such_o a_o company_n to_o who_o the_o party_n or_o party_n aggrieve_v may_v present_o have_v their_o recourse_n which_o to_o select_v arbitrator_n they_o can_v have_v they_o must_v first_o be_v choose_v of_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n in_o the_o text._n 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v 4._o from_o the_o church_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 5._o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sentence_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o say_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o select_a arbitrator_n yea_o 6_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a i._n e._n they_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o religious_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o publican_n i._o â—_o withhold_v from_o they_o familiar_a civil_a communion_n but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o a_o brother_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o select_a arbitrator_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n never_o refer_v his_o affair_n to_o their_o arbitrement_n testify_v his_o willingness_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o attend_v the_o reason_n this_o animadverter_n give_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o offence_n be_v private_a that_o may_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v answ_n 1._o if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n from_o christ_n to_o brethren_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o each_o to_o other_o in_o case_n of_o secret_a and_o private_a scandal_n and_o offence_n for_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v open_a public_a and_o notorious_a there_o need_v not_o this_o private_a admonition_n another_o way_n of_o procedure_n be_v direct_v to_o and_o establish_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o those_o that_o sin_n viz._n cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n without_o any_o such_o previous_a process_n be_v bind_v the_o fact_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 5_o 7._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v private_a that_o therefore_o by_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o particular_a
not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o recrimination_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o animadverter_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o own_n and_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o lawful_a have_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o some_o man_n be_v so_o distemper_v that_o they_o suppose_v every_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o design_n they_o be_v drive_v on_o if_o he_o deem_v synod_n own_v by_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n of_o national_a officer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o be_v mistake_v 1._o those_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o relate_v and_o what_o they_o act_n and_o do_v be_v in_o their_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n act_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o choose_v by_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o sit_v and_o make_v law_n 2_o those_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o any_o self-power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o obligatory_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o subject_v to_o by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n allow_v they_o or_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v if_o not_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v by_o they_o and_o its_o consonancy_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o dissent_v from_o who_o canon_n at_o least_o to_o oppose_v they_o be_v censure_v with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o how_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v for_o my_o part_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o i_o be_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 12._o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o embrace_v false_a opinion_n nam_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o haeresin_fw-la apertam_fw-la propugnavit_fw-la similiter_fw-la ariminense_n &_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la metiendam_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la of_o they_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o their_o call_n together_o be_v a_o certain_a politic_a and_o humane_a invention_n pag._n 35_o 77._o 2._o that_o they_o can_v frame_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 19_o 3._o that_o their_o end_n in_o come_v together_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n pag._n 85._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a pag._n 23._o 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 242_o 243._o 6._o that_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 262_o 263._o 7._o that_o the_o ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v false_a pag._n 231._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n proper_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n 9_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v in_o council_n may_v afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o again_o dispute_v pag._n 283._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v keep_v sound_a in_o faith_n without_o they_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n pag._n 23._o to_o which_o i_o add_v 11._o that_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n since_o that_o act_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o it_o have_v err_v the_o most_o of_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n at_o this_o day_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d owe_v its_o original_n to_o some_o of_o they_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o admirer_n of_o they_o and_o be_o bold_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n that_o person_n own_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n from_o scripture-warrant_a as_o they_o conceive_v shall_v therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o position_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o make_v good_a i_o suppose_v by_o the_o view_n i_o have_v take_v of_o some_o of_o his_o write_n he_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n but_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v compose_v a_o rope_n of_o sand._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o congregational_a synod_n but_o be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o somewhat_o else_o of_o which_o before_o of_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—han_o can_v meet_v at_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o congregational_a man_n be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o mere_a calumny_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n give_v by_o our_o congregational_a brethren_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v own_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o own_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o want_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o other_o may_v have_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v 1645._o of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n remind_v we_o for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v cogent_a yet_o be_v that_o true_a a_o national_a church_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_a they_o suppose_v these_o congregation_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n of_o christ_n constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o parish_n church_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o two_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o these_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o determine_v difference_n by_o their_o own_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n obstinate_o guilty_a of_o notorious_a scandal_n three_o they_o be_v utter_o against_o all_o archiepiscopal_a national_a officer_n the_o source_n and_o spring_n of_o a_o national_a church_n four_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v lawful_a church-member_n because_o bear_v there_o nor_o will_v they_o compel_v they_o as_o such_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n which_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n thereunto_o belong_v contribute_v not_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v call_v act_n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o grant_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o by_o other_o bond_n and_o ligament_n than_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o will_v own_v must_v be_v unite_v to_o one_o national_a head_n or_o it_o have_v not_o can_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o next_o attempt_n of_o this_o animadverter_n be_v to_o remove_v a_o obstruction_n which_o he_o
see_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o form_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n which_o though_o numerous_a be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v charge_n from_o he_o to_o teach_v believer_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v thereupon_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o who_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n or_o plain_o speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n church-state_n act_v 1._o 3._o according_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o act_v 20._o 27._o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o establishment_n of_o will-worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 13._o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o chap._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 47._o such_o as_o we_o convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o church_n viz._n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 29._o and_o 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 15._o 4_o 22._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whenever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n shall_v dare_v to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o dictate_v and_o testimony_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o in_o luke_n in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8._o 37._o act_n 25._o 24._o &_o 6._o 2._o &_o 16._o 12_o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o to_o which_o brief_o one_a it_o be_v grant_v though_o what_o he_o produce_v act_n 16._o 12_o 30_o to_o evince_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v huge_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o 2_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o none_n exempt_v or_o not_o this_o only_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o do_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o when_o not_o providential_o hinder_v may_v do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o rei_fw-la natura_fw-la of_o their_o so_o do_v which_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o do_v not_o see_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n offer_v one_o argument_n to_o evert_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v not_o pass_v for_o demonstration_n among_o person_n that_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o particular_a duty_n and_o concern_v lay_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v theâ—e_n will_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o mr._n t._n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o 3d_o part_n p._n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o act._n 5._o 11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 14._o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reply_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o meet_v for_o ordinance_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o that_o because_o they_o sometime_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n more_o private_o it_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o do_v it_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o so_o do_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o next_o leisure_n make_v good_a that_o consequence_n i_o be_o inform_v and_o doubt_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o mr._n t._n after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n at_o lempster_n not_o long_o since_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o once_o own_v himself_o relate_v as_o their_o pastor_n together_o as_o he_o can_v and_o break_v bread_n private_o with_o they_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n with_o they_o more_o public_o or_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o the_o congregation_n he_o still_o it_o seem_v hold_v communion_n with_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v break_v bread_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o pitiful_a sophism_n as_o these_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n among_o person_n that_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o reason_n yet_o two_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n be_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v if_o act._n 6._o 2._o the_o church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o that_o business_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o he_o add_v three_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o assert_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o touch_v the_o aggregation_n of_o his_o child_n into_o a_o gospel-church-state_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o by_o he_o be_v own_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o two_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o right_o constitute_v church_n what_o have_v our_o animadverter_n to_o except_v against_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o can_v be_v because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n t._n mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n no_o one_o say_v they_o be_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v one_o church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o pattern_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o distribute_v so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v in_o haste_n make_v good_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v apostle_n two_o they_o have_v fix_v
be_v imagine_v upon_o that_o supposition_n a_o measure_n of_o they_o by_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v take_v 5._o the_o measure_a court_n say_v the_o learned_a mede_n set_v forth_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 7_o to_o 10._o or_o to_o building_n viz._n that_o what_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o platform_n be_v to_o builder_n the_o same_o be_v measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v thereby_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 6._o the_o measure_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 10._o but_o that_o measure_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 11._o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o measure_n here_o must_v be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n too_o mr._n parker_n further_a argue_v if_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n design_n the_o quantity_n longitude_n latitude_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n to_o humane_a pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o design_v the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o therefore_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o measure_v it_o be_v to_o design_n the_o quantity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o probable_a answ_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v exact_o form_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o measuting_a the_o city_n the_o gate_n the_o wall_n thereof_o do_v abundant_o evince_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o convert_a jew_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v or_o the_o gentile_a church_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n rather_o incline_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o take_v such_o exact_a care_n about_o the_o form_n and_o figure_v of_o the_o church-society_n of_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n leave_v his_o present_a church_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o 2_o he_o tell_v we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 25._o assert_n that_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v better_o argue_v for_o a_o national_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n from_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o future_a call_n than_o for_o a_o congregational_a church_n answ_n 1._o but_o then_o he_o must_v argue_v that_o some_o church-form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o will_v overturn_v his_o present_a structure_n 2._o he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n church-state_n upon_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v national_a which_o the_o apostle_n word_n all_v israel_n shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o evince_v for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v though_o form_v up_o into_o particular_a society_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o shall_v 3._o god_n design_v more_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o we_o to_o humane_a choice_n may_v be_v do_v mr._n t._n tell_v we_o out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o pag._n 39_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n leave_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jewish-church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n than_o to_o they_o this_o need_v a_o reconciler_n 2._o however_o he_o neither_o manifest_v that_o god_n bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o gentile_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o can_v do_v nor_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v so_o little_a love_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o he_o add_v fourthly_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v further_o argue_v by_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n but_o no_o city_n be_v so_o negligent_o administer_v by_o man_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bound_n and_o lin_v its_o thereof_o be_v great_o impertinent_a for_o though_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o prudence_n and_o care_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o in_o the_o city_n incorporate_v as_o the_o order_n their_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n â—s_n shall_v be_v find_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o yet_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n thereabouts_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o city_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o shire_n a_o nation_n will_v scarce_o be_v account_v consistant_fw-la with_o that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o reply_n to_o the_o famous_a parker_n argument_n for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o church_n for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o section_n we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o our_o animadverter_n may_v answer_v at_o his_o leisure_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o careful_a faithful_a or_o sufficient_a to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a to_o assert_v the_o latter_a be_v blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v needful_a be_v evident_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o can_v well_o be_v perform_v but_o upon_o supposition_n hereof_o as_o mat._n 18._o 15._o two_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o as_o they_o convert_v into_o church-order_n three_o their_o diligent_a instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o particular_a body_n and_o congregation_n four_o christ_n own_v they_o who_o walk_v together_o in_o such_o society_n afford_v they_o his_o presence_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o babylonish_n assembly_n of_o the_o forming_n of_o man_n abundant_o evince_v the_o needfulness_n thereof_o beside_o 5thly_a if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a they_o be_v bloody_o cruel_a who_o persecute_v man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o their_o national_a church_n or_o deny_v its_o form_n and_o frame_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o must_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n for_o the_o form_n or_o figure_v of_o church_n pro_fw-la libito_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o lordly_a authority_n but_o there_o can_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n isa_n 33._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o jam._n 4._o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 3._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 27._o with_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 8._o therefore_o arg._n 4._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o but_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n into_o particular_a congregation_n the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o with_o act_n 2._o 41_o â—2_n 43._o therefore_o arg._n 5._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o not_o his_o palace_n kingdom_n or_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o care_n over_o his_o palace_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v over_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o high_o injurious_a to_o christ_n therefore_o arg._n 6._o that_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v his_o
disciple_n to_o appeal_v in_o matter_n of_o scandal_n find_v upon_o their_o brethren_n with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a congregational-church_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 7._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o be_v either_o no_o beauty_n splendour_n glory_n therein_o or_o christ_n bear_v not_o can_v bear_v that_o glory_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o zech._n 6._o 13._o therefore_o arg._n 8._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o invention_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v â—ot_n to_o do_v upon_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o man_n may_v superadd_a to_o his_o law_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a scandalous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o arg._n 10._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o arg._n 11._o if_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v so_o but_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 12._o those_o church_n which_o christ_n own_v for_o his_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n own_v particular_a church_n for_o his_o candlestick_n viz._n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v be_v particular_a church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v a_o little_a treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 93._o where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o and_o ample_o debate_v sect._n 18._o of_o national_a minister_n what_o mean_v by_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n upon_o what_o account_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o design_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o 18_o and_o 19_o sect._n be_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v before_o he_o attempt_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o query_n he_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o have_v at_o large_a acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o he_o understand_v the_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o somewhat_o miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n who_o by_o it_o intend_v a_o office-power_n of_o ministry_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o be_v either_o the_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v not_o or_o of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o ordinary_a national_a officer_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o gentile_n answ_n that_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o paul_n as_o i_o remember_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a one_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o upon_o the_o review_n to_o acknowledge_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n answ_n true_o it_o may_v so_o but_o in_o his_o discourse_n there_o about_o we_o be_v little_a concern_v who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a matter_n visible_a saint_n and_o the_o true_a form_n free_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o to_o worship_v he_o together_o as_o a_o community_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v three_o that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v arg._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n therefore_o answ_n if_o by_o a_o true_a regular_a church_n mr._n t._n mean_v a_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o true_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o church_n not_o regular_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o mr._n t._n forget_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o and_o indeed_o his_o ability_n seem_v to_o lie_v much_o in_o dogmatize_v and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o he_o be_v create_v a_o rabbi_n in_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n his_o accuteness_n therein_o be_v so_o incomparable_o excellent_a one_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o where_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n we_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 22._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o as_o good_a a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o husband_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o major_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o father_n without_o child_n as_o a_o minister_n without_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n second_o every_o lawful_a minister_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a
lawful_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap_n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n harm_n confess_v sect._n 11._o the_o min._n eccl._n affirm_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lawful_a election_n i._n e._n they_o must_v be_v religious_o elect_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o some_o from_o she_o depute_v thereunto_o so_o also_o do_v they_o speak_v artic._n 16._o ibid._n so_o the_o bohemian_a church_n man_n who_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n fear_v god_n have_v receive_v necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n by_o people_n fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n harmon_n confess_v sect_n 11._o cap_n 9_o the_o min._n eccl._n and_o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o such_o a_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ibid._n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n thereof_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o belgic_a church_n declare_v ibid._n art_n 31._o but_o three_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a officer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a 1._o all_o along_o the_o act_n we_o read_v first_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n before_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o all_o officer_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o which_o set_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v two_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n false_a i_o mean_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o first_o constitution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apostasy_n as_o have_v destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o for_o first_o a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v second_o such_o a_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n therefore_o can_v communicate_v any_o nor_o send_v forth_o any_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v officer_n we_o manifest_a chap._n 4._o pag._n 32_o 33_o of_o s._n t._n that_o any_o church_n not_o right_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o power_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n and_o improbability_n it_o be_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o have_v the_o key_n at_o her_o girdle_n not_o the_o concubine_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n or_o catholic_n than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a or_o catholic_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a thing_n upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n such_o sorry_a shift_n be_v man_n put_v to_o and_o drive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o sophism_n so_o puerile_a that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o this_o animadverter_n who_o argue_v so_o jejune_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o for_o a_o disputant_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o argument_n i_o read_v be_v his_o or_o no._n though_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n yet_o it_o make_v its_o adversary_n frequent_o to_o do_v so_o the_o enquiry_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o in_o p._n 34._o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n his_o two_o first_o argument_n relate_v only_o to_o extraordinary_a officer_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o many_o such_o impertinency_n be_v thâ—s_a animadverter_n treatise_n stuff_v with_o 2._o beside_o the_o argument_n be_v inconclusive_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n say_v he_o than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o sir_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v sure_a i_o be_o such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n will_v deserve_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o themselves_o illogical_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o that_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a church_n but_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a for_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ergo._n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o extent_n inconsistent_a to_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o ministry_n false_a yet_o somewhat_o else_o may_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o antichristian_a ordination_n or_o a_o mission_n to_o officiat_fw-la from_o the_o antichristian_a persecute_v beast_n and_o whore_n though_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v in_o and_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v his_o ministry_n be_v false_a but_o two_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n if_o by_o ministry_n he_o understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o question_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 34._o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n inconstent_n with_o a_o gospel-church_n render_v the_o church_n false_a and_o indeed_o no_o church_n i._n e._n no_o gospel-church_n therefore_o it_o render_v the_o ministry_n false_a as_o we_o before_o prove_v mr._n t._n his_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o paul_n and_o peter_n ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o he_o grant_v p._n 34._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o the_o first_o their_o church-state_n be_v virtual_o terminate_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v as_o for_o the_o gentile_a nation_n they_o be_v no_o national_a church_n the_o form_n of_o which_o owe_v its_o original_n as_o be_v say_v to_o a_o latter_a date_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n t._n have_v only_o hang_v out_o sign_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v find_v want_v be_v plain_o sophistical_a it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v he_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o thus_o he_o argue_v arg._n 3._o if_o ministry_n to_o church_n hypocritical_a schismatical_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n much_o more_o to_o a_o church_n national_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n ergo._n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o his_o associate_n in_o this_o work_n think_v they_o have_v excellent_o well_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o emptiness_n and_o invalidity_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v 1._o what_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o church_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n as_o that_o intimate_v it_o do_v not_o
at_o all_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o and_o in_o a_o church_n national_a where_o be_v mr._n t._n proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n why_o these_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o national_a church_n well_o this_o be_v deny_v also_o what_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o why_o you_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o but_o seriousl_o mr._n t._n be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o assert_n upon_o that_o foundation_n we_o shall_v once_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n be_v different_a believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o position_n what_o if_o the_o national_a church_n be_v as_o schismatical_a heretical_a hypocritical_a as_o the_o church_n instanced_a in_o this_o be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n which_o the_o other_o instanced_a in_o be_v not_o we_o may_v with_o this_o animadverter_n leave_n assert_v that_o great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o national_a church_n beside_o suppose_v the_o church_n instanced_a in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n say_v they_o be_v they_o be_v once_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o foâ—_n the_o election_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n under_o great_a degeneracy_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o this_o animadverter_n have_v need_v to_o consult_v with_o some_o body_n else_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v good_a than_o his_o present_a adviserâ—_n but_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v his_o minor_n a_o true_a ministry_n cannot_v be_v in_o hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a church_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o know_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n answ_n what_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o church_n be_v hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a nothing_o less_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o schismatical-church_n he_o will_v scarce_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n that_o hold_v false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o in_o sardis_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v wonderful_o decline_v in_o their_o spirit_n a_o time_n of_o wither_v decay_n deadness_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o heretical_a nor_o the_o other_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n christ_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i._n e._n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n live_v who_o be_v satan_n chief_a instrument_n for_o persecute_v the_o saint_n yet_o they_o hâ—â—d_v fast_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o a_o heretical_a church_n they_o own_v christ_n retain_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v though_o some_o few_o among_o they_o hold_v strange_a heterodoxy_n therefore_o no_o heretical-church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v christ_n charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n do_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o maâ—or_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n nothing_o less_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o she_o seduce_v his_o servant_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o be_v lead_v astray_o by_o she_o but_o withal_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n i._n e._n deep_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o sardis_n christ_n also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o strengthen_v i._n e._n some_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a and_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o can_v be_v affime_v of_o hypocrite_n rev._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 2_o 4._o therefore_o no_o heretical_a nor_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o animadverter_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o after_o the_o testimony_n christ_n give_v touch_v they_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v it_o be_v probable_a hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o four_o argument_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n therein_o mention_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v not_o at_o all_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a question_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o church_n regular_o constitute_v be_v true_a minister_n though_o not_o so_o choose_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n else_o he_o must_v never_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n more_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o false_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n a_o regular_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o entrance_n in_o by_o the_o door_n else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n what_o place_n they_o be_v beforementioned_a that_o he_o say_v place_v the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n epaphras_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v one_o of_o those_o consequence_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o property_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v truth_n be_v most_o certain_a paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o be_v i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n in_o haste_n and_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v retract_v
whence_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n and_o grant_n three_o that_o separation_n from_o one_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o justifiable_a and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o always_o thing_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o i_o presume_v he_o suggest_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n a_o separation_n from_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o from_o their_o preach_v but_o serious_o i_o will_v thank_v mr._n t._n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v two_o that_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v hither_o to_o asserted_a as_o one_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o their_o administration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o due_o administer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o overflow_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o gall_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o and_o mortify_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a jam._n 3._o 16._o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o every_o considerate_a reader_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o ten_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o suppose_v a_o church_n apostatise_v as_o aforesaid_a never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o freeborn_a child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o 26_o sect._n i_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o for_o mr._n t._n must_v suppose_v that_o reader_n to_o be_v distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n that_o shall_v take_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n propose_v 1._o he_o grant_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o every_o compulsion_n but_o a_o compulsion_n to_o conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o call_v that_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o never_o own_v ourselves_o member_n be_v not_o such_o a_o compulsion_n cruelty_n doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o 2._o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n of_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n a_o ministry_n that_o for_o the_o main_a preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n not_o require_v person_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a answ_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n our_o animadverter_n have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v true_a when_o we_o hear_v the_o same_o story_n so_o oft_o which_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v notorious_o false_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o old_a battus_n he_o speak_v exact_o like_o he_o subillis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o fail_v but_o two_o one_o key_n will_v never_o fit_v every_o lock_n nor_o one_o answer_v serum_n to_o every_o question_n sir_n the_o query_n be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o church_n collapse_v of_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v never_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n which_o none_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_n act_n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o 16_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o paul_n to_o condescend_v to_o weak_a believer_n in_o what_o he_o lawful_o might_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o consequence_n when_o mr._n t._n make_v good_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a ability_n indeed_o mat._n 17._o 27._o be_v so_o remote_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v it_o christ_n work_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n collector_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o it_o how_o he_o will_v in_o his_o next_o cover_v these_o palpable_a mistake_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o a_o better_a apology_n than_o that_o semel_fw-la insanivimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o of_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o imposition_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v of_o a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n 2_o chr._n 34._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 47._o explain_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o essential_o of_o worship_n and_o leave_v accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o ruler_n the_o rise_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n josh_n 22._o 34._o explain_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n t._n wherein_o his_o skirmishing_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v velitary_a and_o weak_a indeed_o we_o attend_v his_o advance_n and_o onset_n upon_o the_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o against_o which_o let_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o rout_n it_o he_o will_v find_v it_o keep_v the_o field_n against_o he_o statque_fw-la ut_fw-la dura_fw-la silex_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la marpessia_n caute_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o say_n of_o i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o see_v to_o his_o institution_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v yield_v with_o respect_n to_o determine_a particularity_n but_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o be_v get_v scruple_n perplexity_n division_n which_o experience_n have_v prove_v to_o cause_v fluctuate_a in_o man_n mind_n inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a that_o
they_o have_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o patron_n lord-bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o ejection_n of_o the_o scandalous_a by_o excommunication_n they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o a_o man_n have_v by_o buy_v or_o rent_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o dwell_v there_o the_o other_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o chancellor_n it_o may_v be_v as_o deboist_a as_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n we_o evince_n chap._n 2_o &_o 4._o of_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n and_o can_v answer_v that_o end_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o institute_v they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a needs_o proof_n the_o duty_n christ_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o institute_v his_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n eph._n 3._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o promote_v the_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o mutual_a edification_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o judas_n 20._o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n can_v perform_v these_o duty_n answer_v this_o end_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o what_o be_v already_o so_o judicious_o assert_v and_o argue_v by_o other_o which_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o evert_v the_o ordination_n of_o lord-bishop_n of_o which_o he_o next_o speaks_z be_v foreign_a from_o scripture_n if_o the_o office_n it_o selâ—_n be_v this_o we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n once_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o now_o plead_v for_o it_o whether_o i_o have_v abuse_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o neither_o mr._n t._n nor_o i_o must_v now_o be_v judge_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v judge_v for_o we_o both_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gifted-brothren_a judas_n not_o particular_o declare_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 70._o to_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o animadverter_n abuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o affirm_v he_o â—ies_v up_o saintship_n to_o particular_a church_n who_o the_o scripture_n make_v brethren_n mr._n t._n reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o small_a scantling_n than_o we_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n and_o why_o if_o we_o own_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v own_v the_o worst_a of_o judas_n his_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n of_o join_v with_o other_o in_o worship_n we_o separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o they_o do_v from_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v bread_n with_o the_o visible_o profane_a prove_v iâ—_n what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n be_v style_v reverend_a father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n disorderly_a walker_n prove_v they_o engage_v against_o scripture-reformation_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o explain_v of_o obedience_n to_o minister_n rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 7._o open_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v in_o sect._n 4._o our_o animadverter_n reply_v to_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gifted-brethren_n because_o 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v leu._n 19_o 17._o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a answ_n 1._o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v trangress_v in_o thus_o charge_v they_o i_o shall_v as_o public_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v some_o part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o my_o so_o do_v 2._o if_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n stifle_v that_o their_o work_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o i_o make_v they_o not_o odious_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o throughout_o the_o nation_n 4._o mr._n t._n his_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o true_a prove_v nothing_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a to_o thousand_o he_o add_v two_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v answ_n but_o know_v he_o what_o he_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n be_v such_o a_o paradox_n to_o i_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a if_o a_o little_a of_o downright_a nonsense_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o brethren_n gift_v that_o be_v neither_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o judas_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o as_o he_o suggest_v be_v false_a he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o but_o name_v he_o not_o it_o be_v true_a john_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 71._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n know_v till_o afterward_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel-communion_n be_v account_v brethren_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v congregational_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o no_o regard_n seem_v to_o be_v have_v to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n so_o he_o can_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o antagonist_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n in_o england_n that_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a way_n yea_o with_o dr._n ames_n trip._n p._n 523._o afterward_o cite_v by_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_z do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n viz._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n somâ—_n among_o the_o minister_n thereof_o of_o who_o i_o say_v still_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a man_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o gospel-communion_n they_o can_v be_v account_v by_o we_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n i._n e._n any_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o he_o make_v much_o against_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n
synod_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o set_v over_o other_o nor_o endow_v with_o great_a power_n than_o the_o rest_n cap._n conf_n helvet_n prio_fw-la arti_fw-la 15._o the_o french_a church_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n under_o that_o only_a head_n high_a and_o sole_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o one_o church_n to_o claim_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o another_o cap_n conf_n gall_n confes._n art_n 30._o so_o say_v the_o belgic_a church_n bely_v conf_n art_n 31._o so_o that_o mr._n t._n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o own_v no_o such_o inequality_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o 16_o parallel_v about_o holy_a vestment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o object_v onthing_n worth_a the_o consider_v the_o 17_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n answ_n 1._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o assembly_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o that_o matter_n have_v spare_v their_o pain_n 2_o the_o same_o assembly_n abhor_v the_o common-prayer-book_n service_n as_o a_o most_o detestable_a and_o filthy_a idol_n preach_v print_v against_o it_o procure_v its_o abolition_n 3_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o upon_o various_a account_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o these_o two_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o directory_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o add_v two_o those_o prayer_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v never_o the_o worse_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mar._n 5._o 7._o answ_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n original_o divine_a this_o of_o man_n devise_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n impose_v with_o threaten_n cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n abuse_v by_o a_o confess_v idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v not_o render_v they_o the_o worse_a therefore_o a_o devise_a service_n that_o it_o the_o best_a be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o its_o imposition_n intolerable_a use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a 2._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a because_o portion_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a service_n yet_o the_o follow_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o curtail_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o manifest_o misapply_v they_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v abominable_a he_o go_v on_o three_o that_o which_o be_v suggest_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n missal_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v untrue_a answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v we_o affirm_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n day_n and_o the_o pope_n missal_n be_v not_o much_o different_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n which_o we_o think_v m._n t._n will_v never_o have_v question_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n and_o that_o then_o use_v be_v not_o much_o different_a every_o body_n know_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v missal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o assert_v this_o but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n missal_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n or_o collect_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n therein_o join_v be_v so_o and_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o exhibit_v our_o english_a and_o the_o pope_n latin_a mass_n at_o one_o view_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o faithful_o collect_v and_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o this_o treatise_n unexpected_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v voluminous_a through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v i_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o intendment_n to_o a_o fit_a season_n if_o need_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o 1._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office-power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o minor_a mr._n t._n say_v be_v manifest_o false_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a answ_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v have_v he_o prove_v it_o manifest_o false_a be_v have_v do_v somewhat_o whether_o any_o thing_n considerable_a have_v be_v offer_v by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a other_o beside_o mr._n t._n and_o i_o will_v now_o judge_v sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n prove_v antichristian_a they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v they_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o diotrephes_n his_o assert_v supremacy_n our_o bishop_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o apostle_n prove_v mat._n 28._o 19_o explain_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n hammond_n whitaker_n reynolds_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichrâ—stan_a power_n office_n and_o call_v because_o two_o that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o sober_a writer_n judge_v they_o antichristian_a answ_n 1._o whether_o he_o once_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o his_o taking_z the_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a will_v evince_v 2._o what_o he_o or_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o material_a that_o no_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n that_o
which_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o prelate_n they_o care_v not_o for_o preach_v hinder_v oppose_v it_o many_o of_o they_o dread_v it_o as_o the_o engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o overturn_v and_o demolish_v it_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lordship_n pleasure_n and_o palace_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o antichristian_a for_o i_o to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o papacy_n for_o however_o it_o can_v be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v except_o in_o one_o article_n bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o ought_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o what_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o papacy_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v still_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o they_o do_v therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o their_o advocate_n shameful_o prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o especial_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o argument_n produce_v to_o evince_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o their_o office_n which_o if_o it_o remain_v good_a the_o present_a bishop_n most_o assure_o can_v be_v their_o successorâ—_n as_o apostles_n he_o add_v 5th_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a but_o he_o wise_o retreat_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o against_o that_o clemens_n his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o other_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a covert_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o fly_v to_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v lombard_n word_n import_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o which_o he_o once_o more_o perfect_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n lombard_n mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v somewhat_o more_o and_o beauty_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o call_v victor_n anicetus_n pius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la who_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bishop_n of_o rome_n elder_n and_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o old_a no_o difference_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v then_o more_o bishop_n i._n e._n pastor_n of_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 284._o but_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n answ_n and_o be_v this_o your_o plead_n for_o your_o client_n serious_o sir_n you_o will_v discourage_v any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o entertain_v you_o as_o his_o advocate_n when_o you_o be_v expose_v your_o client_n thus_o to_o ruin_v by_o your_o own_o plead_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n which_o as_o such_o consist_v in_o there_o superiority_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n t._n their_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o good_a what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o however_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o the_o juridicial_a office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o we_o recite_v they_o but_o think_v we_o misapply_v they_o but_o certain_o if_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v a_o primary_n &_o metropolitical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v over_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o church_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n that_o their_o state_n and_o frame_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o these_o church_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o doctor_n concession_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o several_a other_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o when_o some_o region_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o city_n the_o same_o be_v ordinary_o subject_v also_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n say_v rainolde_n confer_v with_o hart._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o new_a city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n hence_o by_o the_o same_o council_n constantinople_n receive_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n can._n 5._o which_o before_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_n first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o arch-bishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o through_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o â—athers_n call_v bishop_n i_o e._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-town_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v metropolis_n i_o e._n the_o mother-city_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o
witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n state_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n catal._n test_n 1509._o from_o which_o time_n at_o least_o whatever_o office_n or_o rite_n be_v introduce_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o gradual_o reveal_v himself_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a 3_o will_v mr._n t._n have_v tell_v we_o what_o officer_n they_o be_v that_o be_v only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o suggestion_n lord-bishop_n we_o prove_v be_v not_o such_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n can_v 6._o that_o then_o and_o before_o be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n with_o their_o office_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v hither_o as_o to_o their_o source_n and_o spring_n be_v they_o usual_o refer_v the_o learned_a hooper_n tell_v we_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n only_o of_o one_o city_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v so_o great_o degenerate_v iâ—_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n through_o every_o city_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o ancient_a love_n towards_o the_o people_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o primitive-church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v over_o more_o city_n or_o congregation_n than_o one_o before_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2_o that_o because_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n acknowledge_v metropolitan_a and_o lord-bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o demonstrate_v this_o council_n be_v in_o oâ—_n about_o the_o year_n 315._o long_o before_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o body_n antichristian_a be_v animate_v visible_o manifest_v itself_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o aâ—_n be_v know_v what_o other_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o brawl_n continue_v till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o side_n with_o victor_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o what_o assurance_n will_v our_o animadverter_n give_v we_o that_o this_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o which_o confess_o be_v be_v not_o foist_v into_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o person_n of_o after-age_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o protestant_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n produce_v a_o fictitious_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 4thly_a it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a 1._o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n above_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n then_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o ruledom_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o peculiar_a flower_n of_o the_o garland_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o same_o office_n be_v continue_v answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o greek-churche_n be_v at_o the_o first_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o the_o roman_a at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 2._o we_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o papacy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformed-churche_n none_o of_o they_o have_v continue_v it_o he_o therefore_o add_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n reform_v that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n have_v retain_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o thus_o plead_v by_o downham_n etc._n etc._n who_o it_o be_v like_a take_v up_o the_o story_n of_o hadrianus_n saravia_n a_o know_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n who_o assert_n it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o plead_v or_o otherwise_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o not_o though_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contrary_n the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v exceed_o different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bishop_n 1._o their_o superintendent_n be_v only_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o chairman_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n in_o a_o assembly_n 2._o he_o be_v only_o so_o during_o the_o session_n out_o of_o it_o he_o exercise_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o co-presbyter_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 3._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n our_o bishop_n lord_n over_o they_o 4._o he_o differ_v not_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministeâ—â—_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 5._o he_o be_v but_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n our_o bishop_n be_v of_o score_n hundred_o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o confidence_n and_o verity_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n utter_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o yet_o so_o confident_o aver_v it_o which_o can_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a as_o say_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v false_a we_o have_v produce_v several_a testimony_n his_o answer_n thereunto_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v its_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o english_a prelate_n by_o their_o reception_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n answ_n 1._o what_o the_o epistle_n be_v he_o intend_v what_o the_o reception_n mention_v be_v not_o of_o such_o import_n as_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o inquire_v thereabouts_o 2_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v know_v they_o have_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o world_n what_o respect_v any_o of_o they_o give_v they_o either_o in_o point_n of_o civility_n or_o as_o messenger_n or_o person_n send_v from_o the_o king_n or_o perhaps_o not_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n be_v they_o exercise_v in_o their_o private_a letter_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n or_o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n they_o absolute_o condemn_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n one_o stone_n of_o offence_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o lord-bishop_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o be_v also_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o reply_v to_o the_o allegation_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o presbyter_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allegation_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v he_o not_o they_n that_o set_v they_o apart_o admit_v they_o into_o sacred_a order_n as_o they_o heathenish_o call_v they_o he_o add_v two_o nor_o to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
and_o if_o scandalous_a in_o some_o case_n the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o say_v moreover_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a it_o be_v false_a that_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n do_v differ_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o author_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n a._n but_o this_o author_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o widen_v not_o the_o breach_n urge_v not_o separation_n from_o good_a man_n who_o press_v after_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n but_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o pursue_v such_o a_o reformation_n though_o they_o be_v once_o swear_v some_o of_o they_o to_o prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n persecute_v oppose_v it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v press_v after_o it_o as_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n what_o be_v add_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 5_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o discharge_v from_o the_o impeachment_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o of_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o plea_n that_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o these_o matter_n i._n e._n some_o good_a man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v he_o offer_v any_o thing_n further_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o deserve_v our_o attendment_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o law_n not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o deny_v his_o office_n the_o first_o prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o fourteen_o particular_n mr._n t._n yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n ezek._n 43._o 8._o explain_v a_o objection_n answer_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n touch_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o in_o s._n t._n we_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o those_o who_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v real_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o exception_n person_n nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n if_o in_o what_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v their_o give_v forth_o law_n of_o their_o own_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o ruler_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o law_n be_v a_o visible_a notorious_a opposition_n denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o such_o law_n and_o in_o they_o that_o conform_v and_o subject_a to_o they_o this_o we_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o alone_a independent_a lord_n king_n and_o sovereign_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o which_o mr._n t._n oppose_v hereunto_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1._o will_n receive_v â—_o sâ—eedâ—_n dispatch_v 1._o his_o distinction_n about_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v needless_a they_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n and_o darken_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n the_o order_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n wherein_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v these_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o to_o substitute_v other_o of_o their_o own_o of_o antichrist_n and_o subject_a thereunto_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mention_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o equivocate_v this_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119_o 120._o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o prelate_n i_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o give_v forth_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o cannon-law_n in_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v antichristian_a and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o i_o henry_n the_o 8_o reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v institute_v 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o canon-law_n in_o its_o wont_a vigour_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o rule_v it_o receive_v its_o establishment_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v chap._n 4._o of_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o order_n mention_v be_v a_o part_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v as_o a_o king_n among_o we_o though_o his_o supremacy_n be_v just_o by_o law_n reject_v for_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o mouth_n that_o very_a law_n that_o be_v the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o other_o place_n be_v that_o law_n by_o which_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o institutâ—ons_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v the_o saint_n be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n imprison_v ruin_v at_o this_o day_n this_o law_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n subject_n to_o which_o be_v the_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o promise_v to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o though_o this_o animadverter_n multiply_v million_o of_o word_n he_o will_v never_o make_v person_n of_o judgement_n and_o sobriety_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o real_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v he_o in_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o prefer_v antichrist_n canon-law_n before_o they_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o filthy_a abomination_n that_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o decretal_n excretalâ—_n and_o have_v they_o public_o burn_v at_o wittemburge_n and_o whitaker_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o canonical_a decretal_a and_o pontifical_a law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o because_o it_o be_v antichristian_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n lib._n the_o council_n 9_o 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o evert_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v i_o conceive_v either_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o a_o retention_n thereof_o with_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n to_o tell_v story_n of_o thing_n do_v of_o ignorance_n which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v have_v place_n they_o themselves_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o the_o set_v up_o open_a antichrist_n and_o universal_a monarch_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o contempt_n for_o his_o impertinency_n no_o probable_a one_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a worth_n the_o consider_v in_o this_o first_o sect._n we_o hasten_v to_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n two_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n which_o we_o manifest_a by_o the_o induction_n of_o 14_o particular_a instance_n as_o first_o they_o own_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o eccles_n can._n can_v 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n nor_o need_v he_o nor_o perhaps_o will_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o bishop_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n he_o
further_o do_v the_o bishop_n cruelty_n arise_v no_o high_o what_o mean_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n have_v for_o many_o year_n lie_v in_o noisome_a prison_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n 2._o why_o plead_v he_o not_o for_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o stake_n and_o faggot_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n he_o know_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n 3._o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compulsion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v hereunto_o contrary_a as_o psal_n 110._o 3._o a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel-time_n as_o he_o grant_v act_n 2._o 41_o 47._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o constitute_v the_o gospel-church-state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o we_o find_v only_o such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v thereinto_o their_o subjection_n of_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v what_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v then_o compel_v any_o by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o primitive_a believer_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n aâ—_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n lactantius_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o toledo_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ignatius_n constantine_n at_o first_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o liberty_n of_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o the_o noble_a lord_n cobham_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n walden_n speak_v contemptuous_o of_o wickliff_n say_v where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o papacy_n yet_o leave_v among_o we_o the_o only_a prop_n by_o which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v support_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o spirit_n animate_v it_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_a soul_n whether_o act_v 2._o 40._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o church-communion_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 9thly_a that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n but_o not_o since_o answ_n 1._o yet_o the_o learned_a hooker_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o another_o man_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o eccles_n pol._n sect._n 62._o yea_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o foresay_a erroneous_a principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_n as_o i_o know_v of_o express_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v trivial_a viz._n philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n therefore_o we_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o private_a teach_v of_o the_o most_o able_a if_o they_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o which_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v but_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v baptise_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a that_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n tâ—an_v contempt_n we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v 10thly_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v touch_v which_o we_o affirm_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o sit_v which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o do_v mark_v 14_o 18_o 22_o 23._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 9_o reply_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v mark_v 14._o 18._o signify_v lie_v along_o on_o bed_n answ_n 1._o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la yet_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o posture_n so_o that_o that_o observation_n be_v it_o true_a aduâ—ntageth_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v know_v signify_v to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o meat_n mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 17._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o so_o say_v all_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_v 14._o 18._o luke_n 14._o 22._o john_n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v as_o much_o rex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la turbâ_fw-la cinctus_fw-la duodenâ_fw-la alex._n alens_fw-la 3._o most_o foreign_a minister_n and_o commentator_n as_o aretius_n brentius_n calvin_n beza_n deodat_n zuinglius_fw-la piscaâ—or_fw-la danaeus_n together_o with_o our_o countryman_n affirm_v as_o much_o 4._o till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o council_n or_o synod_n no_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o enjoin_v people_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 5._o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o their_o treatise_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v that_o christian_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v nor_o be_v 6._o one_o main_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n viz._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o fit_o represent_v by_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v as_o sitting_z what_o else_o he_o mention_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o remind_n christ_n sit_v out_o of_o choice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o may_v â—ave_n stand_v or_o kneel_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n canon_n â—nd_v custom_n in_o kneel_v than_o follow_v christ_n example_n sober_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v over_o forward_o to_o believe_v 1._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o omit_v the_o gesture_n because_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o controvert_v two_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o the_o say_n of_o dr._n burgess_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n and_o they_o themselves_o stickler_n for_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o contrary_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o may_v be_v anon_o more_o
etc._n etc._n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o offer_v discern_v the_o impertinency_n of_o ezra_n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 13._o dan._n 3._o 29._o and_o 6._o 26._o to_o the_o present_a design_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v christianity_n alter_v not_o civil_a relation_n or_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infidelity_n i_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v my_o political_a master_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n though_o i_o be_o whilst_o i_o continue_v their_o servant_n to_o perform_v faithful_a service_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n civil_a yet_o be_o i_o not_o to_o own_v they_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o my_o lord_n &_o governor_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o one_o only_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n viz._n christ_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o i._n e._n some_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o restrain_v the_o word_n israel_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o to_o the_o twelve_o head_v by_o david_n solomon_n a_o pair_n of_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yield_v subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n sacred_a of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n must_v speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o person_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a god_n be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o to_o who_o even_o as_o to_o their_o political_a head_n a_o shekel_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o a_o tribute_n call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n true_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v a_o political_a body_n they_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n but_o that_o these_o have_v any_o headship_n over_o they_o to_o make_v any_o law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v from_o that_o example_n a_o ecclesiastical_a independent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o state_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o opinion_n it_o be_v if_o truth_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o formal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o society_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o several_a as_o mr._n gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a b._n 1._o c._n 3._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la hear_v their_o reason_n p._n 88_o 89._o one_a the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o have_v no_o vicar_n under_o he_o as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n chap._n 27._o q._n 23._o pag._n 595_o to_o 647._o two_o the_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v christ_n officer_n not_o the_o magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o ephes_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o three_o these_o officer_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o name_n act_v 6._o 3_o 4._o with_o 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o four_o the_o church_n meet_v not_o as_o civil_a judicatories_n for_o civil_a act_n of_o government_n but_o as_o spiritual_a assemble_v for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n preach_v 5thly_a shall_v not_o these_o two_o society_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o several_z gross_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o 1._o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o experience_n heathen_n have_v commonwealth_n yet_o no_o church_n 2._o then_o there_o may_v be_v church-officer_n elect_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n see_v there_o be_v magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o then_o those_o magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a constitute_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n 4._o then_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n 5._o then_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v because_o so_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o then_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n be_v as_o commonwealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 7._o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n all_o which_o how_o absurd_a let_v the_o world_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o that_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n answ_n 1._o who_o deny_v it_o how_o this_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o innovate_v in_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v not_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o serious_o to_o attempt_v it_o 2._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n not_o as_o high_a pontifee_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o male_a administration_n in_o church-affair_n but_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o business_n of_o adonijah_n ergo_fw-la solomon_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la of_o 2_o chr._n 29._o 30_o and_o 30._o 2._o which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o 14_o sect._n be_v not_o worthy_a our_o spot_a paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o power_n legislative_a to_o assign_v what_o faith_n worship_n judicatories_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o congregation_n all_o which_o sole_o appertain_v to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o any_o legislative_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o he_o grant_v from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n than_o it_o can_v be_v argue_v that_o any_o have_v power_n now_o to_o innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n invest_v with_o authority_n to_o introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n any_o such_o authority_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la dissidet_fw-la alter_fw-la 2._o what_o he_o talk_v of_o kingly_a government_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o josephus_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theocracie_n that_o when_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n they_o reject_v god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 17._o which_o when_o he_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o we_o may_v attend_v he_o 3._o that_o a_o shekel_n be_v yearly_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n ex._n 30._o 13._o which_o continue_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n josep_n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o of_o the_o jewish_a war_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o their_o political_a head_n he_o deny_v now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n as_o to_o our_o present_n concern_v therein_o yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1._o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n which_o he_o do_v as_o their_o political_a head_n 2._o none_o be_v
mr._n t._n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v judaâ—_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o theft_n which_o be_v like_o the_o inference_n of_o a_o man_n craze_v in_o his_o intellectual_n answ_n 1._o with_o thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o civility_n of_o his_o expression_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o judas_n act_v from_o a_o true_a commission_n be_v not_o a_o know_a thief_n nor_o guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a visible_a wickedness_n till_o he_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n from_o a_o false_a antichristian_a authority_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a 2._o have_v judas_n act_v from_o a_o false_a commission_n as_o these_o do_v such_o as_o have_v attend_v on_o his_o false_a ministry_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o whilst_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v encourage_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 3._o paul_n be_v sure_a sound_n in_o his_o intellectual_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o their_o not_o cast_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n be_v a_o partake_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n our_o hear_v they_o be_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v well-doing_n answ_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 3._o few_o or_o none_o preach_v it_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n 4._o they_o all_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n 5._o they_o read_v the_o service-book_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o be_v evil_a do_v and_o our_o attendment_n upon_o their_o preach_n encourage_v they_o herein_o in_o what_o next_o follow_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v till_o he_o prove_v that_o because_o man_n withdrawment_n from_o a_o godly_a lawful_a christian_a ministry_n be_v to_o they_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n and_o complaint_n therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a calling_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vicious_a and_o debauch_a of_o phil._n 1._o 18._o we_o speak_v afterward_o we_o righteous_o blame_v they_o that_o attempt_n to_o silence_n good_a preacher_n for_o non-assenting_a to_o the_o liturgy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o a_o idol_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o prelatist_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v if_o we_o shall_v permit_v the_o separatist_n to_o preach_v we_o shall_v consent_v secret_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n such_o as_o gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o it_o answ_n 1._o but_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a deed_n they_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 2._o betwixt_o hear_v man_n preach_v and_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o our_o part_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n hinder_v a_o prelatist_n from_o preach_v we_o know_v christ_n kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o weapon_n for_o its_o propagation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o account_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o or_o all_o the_o particular_n remark_v a_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n adjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o discharge_n their_o duty_n for_o their_o reclaim_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v state_v will_v perhaps_o be_v rather_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n answ_n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o antichristian_a officer_n when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v some_o of_o his_o own_o to_o dispense_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o brother_n to_o reprove_v his_o minister_n for_o what_o he_o see_v evil_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v something_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o no_o reformation_n follow_v and_o he_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a for_o his_o amendment_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o attend_v still_o on_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o grief_n and_o wound_a and_o not_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o many_o scripture_n produce_v by_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n 3._o not_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n admonish_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v a_o brother_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o have_v but_o now_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n set_v his_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 295._o that_o the_o same_o act_n neglect_v and_o do_v shall_v be_v a_o sin_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o not_o reprove_v a_o offender_n and_o guilty_a when_o i_o reprove_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o contradiction_n he_o add_v hear_v they_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o minister_n from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o reprove_v in_o they_o for_o this_o show_v they_o account_v they_o not_o as_o their_o or_o the_o lord_n enemy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o answ_n 1._o in_o hear_v they_o i_o join_v with_o they_o in_o am_z partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o their_o false_a ministry_n that_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n shall_v fit_v i_o for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o from_o they_o be_v a_o absurd_a dictate_v 2._o thâ—_n apostle_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o rule_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o that_o we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o brother_n there_o speak_v off_o nor_o say_v he_o that_o our_o so_o do_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reclaim_v he_o but_o the_o contrary_a v._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v he_o with_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n that_o all_o may_v avoid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o he_o have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o that_o in_o tenderness_n and_o love_n as_o i_o have_v opportunity_n i_o be_o still_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n mr._n t._n do_v ill_a though_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o weary_a man_n with_o his_o unproved_a dictate_v by_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o unsavoury_a word_n and_o unhandsome_a reflection_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o his_o dislike_n not_o have_v the_o least_o of_o argument_n or_o answer_n in_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o and_o attend_v his_o dictate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n x._o sect._n 1_o the_o 9_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v a_o cast_a contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v who_o mean_v by_o world_n numb_a 23._o 9_o explain_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o what_o respect_v typical_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o prov._n 14._o 7._o mat._n 13._o 30_o 39_o 40_o 49_o expound_v the_o distinct_a meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n prove_v particular_a congregation_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a church_n a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n manifest_v christ_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o his_o church_n give_v they_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o service_n he_o call_v they_o to_o evince_v whether_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o particular_a church_n discuss_v in_o chap._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n we_o propose_v several_a argument_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o of_o which_o the_o 9_o be_v
of_o the_o gospel_n hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o be_v a_o precept_n to_o judah_n not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o idolatrous_a israel_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n thence_o separation_n from_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n be_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v prov._n 14._o 7._o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o worship_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a dictate_v but_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o position_n false_a 1._o it_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 13._o 30_o 39_o 40._o answ_n this_o be_v the_o animadverter_n mistake_v the_o separation_n christ_n tell_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o and_o this_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o v._o 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n wherein_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o may_v grow_v together_o undisturbed_a by_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christ_n intendment_n be_v evident_a 1._o the_o tare_n when_o discover_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n v._o 15._o but_o when_o person_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v tare_n wicked_a one_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o 2._o the_o pluck_v up_o of_o the_o tare_n be_v forbid_v lest_o thereby_o some_o detriment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o wheat_n v._o 29._o but_o the_o excommunicate_a separate_a from_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 39_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n which_o 1._o fair_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v over_o it_o as_o over_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n but_o 2._o grant_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o gospel-church-state_n it_o oppose_v not_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wise_a judasses_n as_n well_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n to_o be_v devil_n they_o be_v not_o upon_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n for_o other_o than_o real_a saint_n and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o useless_a member_n the_o separation_n plead_v for_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o such_o refine_a hypocrite_n as_o can_v act_v the_o part_n of_o saint_n so_o well_o as_o that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o such_o but_o from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o visible_a lineament_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o child_n of_o disobedience_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o opposite_a to_o either_o of_o these_o parable_n the_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v good_a whilst_o in_o the_o draw-net_n till_o bring_v to_o land_n and_o take_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n corinth_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o visible_a saint_n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 13_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o work_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o when_o admit_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o be_v ever_o judge_v schismatical_a and_o prove_v unhappy_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v 1._o a_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a quiver_n what_o the_o papist_n usual_o object_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o indeed_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v which_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v manifest_v at_o the_o close_a by_o the_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o this_o treatise_n so_o unexpected_o swell_v under_o our_o hand_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v account_v schismatical_a be_v not_o present_o so_o because_o so_o account_v 3._o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o some_o union_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v prove_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o some_o such_o union_n before_o he_o prove_v it_o schismatical_a what_o unhappiness_n the_o animadverter_n mean_v that_o have_v attend_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a i_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o unhappy_a that_o man_n account_v so_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o premise_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v separation_n to_o be_v can_v have_v unhappiness_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o add_v the_o separation_n plead_v for_o be_v dangerous_a since_o it_o put_v person_n upon_o withdraw_a their_o subjection_n from_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a houshold-ruler_n and_o governor_n it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o state_n body_n politic_a and_o houshold-government_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o governor_n he_o â—ean_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o other_o we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n as_o such_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o scandalous_o false_o and_o wicked_o speak_v â—_o question_n whether_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o not_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o understand_v it_o which_o iâ—_n not_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n 2._o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a and_o primitive_a believer_n so_o that_o if_o it_o overthrow_v government_n they_o do_v also_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o how_o true_o let_v the_o whole_a nation_n judge_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o second_o institution_n of_o christ_n instance_a in_o in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n therefrom_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v mal._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 12_o judas_n 20._o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o act_n 12._o 12._o &_o 18._o 23._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o james_n 5._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 2._o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n i._n e._n unbeliever_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a but_o 1._o one_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o call_v another_o party_n of_o christian_n the_o world_n who_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n answ_n right_o but_o with_o mr._n t._n his_o good_a leave_n christian_n may_v call_v such_o as_o though_o they_o outward_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n drive_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o spirit_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o world_n they_o be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n if_o any_o in_o the_o woâ—â—d_v be_v so_o which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o if_o this_o b_o grant_v which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v farewell_o a_o national-church_n the_o most_o of_o who_o member_n be_v of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o scripture_n produce_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o what_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o so_o nor_o be_v mr._n t._n able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n
truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n we_o full_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n nor_o do_v mr._n t._n deny_v but_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n mention_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o we_o have_v prove_v beyond_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v to_o two_o the_o last_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o true_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n shall_v so_o far_o degegenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o heathenism_n as_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o convert_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n or_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n he_o may_v prove_v when_o he_o be_v able_a what_o follow_v have_v either_o already_o be_v reply_v to_o or_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o attend_v it_o here_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v two_o that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o prosess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n and_o priest_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o as_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v thoâ—ght_a do_v law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o flock_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o hear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v begin_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v noâ—_n any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n the_o 3d_o particular_a assert_v in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a less_o thanthat_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n and_o that_o because_o they_o see_v these_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n desert_n their_o former_a principle_n strike_v in_o with_o their_o assembly_n and_o minister_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v one_a papist_n have_v thus_o insulteâ—_n over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o the_o answerer_n know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a answ_n very_o right_a and_o we_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o insult_a of_o the_o conformist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a professor_n to_o they_o but_o still_o we_o say_v that_o their_o return_n to_o they_o give_v they_o too_o just_a occasion_n of_o insult_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v prove_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o add_v two_o this_o author_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o answ_n sir_n the_o party_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n of_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a profane_a world_n of_o no_o other_o party_n do_v i_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o obloquy_n blasphemy_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v vent_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o party_n may_v well_o be_v call_v blaspheme_v god_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 13._o 5_o 6._o he_o add_v three_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o of_o clamour_n answ_n true_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v our_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v justify_v because_o man_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n answ_n very_o right_a but_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o way_n which_o he_o once_o own_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o and_o in_o so_o do_v harden_v person_n to_o cleave_v to_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n formality_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n revile_v blaspheme_v they_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o we_o have_v administer_v such_o occasion_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o sect._n 2._o a_o 10_o argument_n prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v abolish_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a mede_n cotton_n ainsworth_n robbinson_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o judas_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 26._o explain_v the_o 10_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o and_o strict_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v ro_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n hos_n 4._o 5._o amos_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v they_o without_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 7._o one_a this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n all_o temple_n altar_n chapel_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o antichristian_o to_o their_o false_a worship_n aught_o by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v
dissent_v brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v do_v so_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v either_o heretical_a preacher_n or_o popish_a priest_n who_o preach_v error_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n preach_v truth_n 3._o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o which_o brief_o 1._o the_o two_o first_o assertion_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v so_o abhor_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o solemn_a caution_n give_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v touch_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o take_v further_a notice_n thereof_o 2._o to_o the_o three_o we_o answer_v if_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o devil_n because_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o may_v we_o not_o hear_v a_o wicked_a priest_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n 23._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o betwixt_o the_o righteous_a and_o who_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o preach_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v thing_n disputable_a as_o church-constitution_n they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o practice_n act_v 15._o 28._o if_o they_o preach_v those_o truth_n by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v those_o half_n answ_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v such_o perfect_a servant_n and_o slave_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n inhibition_n communicate_v what_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o be_v intolerable_a confidence_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o without_o proof_n 2._o their_o so_o do_v be_v direct_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o pretend_v to_o act_v who_o have_v charge_v all_o that_o so_o act_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v whatever_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v but_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n establishment_n peace_n edification_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v suffer_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v muzzle_v by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o arch-bishop_n prohibition_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o the_o scripture_n cite_v be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o he_o john_n 16._o 12._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v rom._n 14._o 1._o paul_n advise_v that_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n it_o seem_v good_a act_v 19_o 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o a_o archbishop_n may_v interdict_v person_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o truth_n than_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o lempster_n logic_n which_o a_o young_a sophister_n will_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v what_o follow_v be_v already_o answer_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v what_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o have_v reply_v hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o say_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mix_v many_o error_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o name_v several_a in_o s._n t._n the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v gross_o erroneous_a in_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a exact_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o humane_a additament_n make_v it_o more_o decent_a and_o amiable_a 2._o that_o tradition_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v receive_v practise_v 3._o that_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 14._o 41_o 42._o eccles_n 46._o 20._o wisd_v 19_o 11._o untruth_n 2_o esd_v 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2._o 4_o 8._o tob._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12._o 15._o judith_n 8._o 33._o &_o 10._o 9_o with_o v._n 12._o &_o 11._o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 13_o to_o 17._o &_o 9_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 28_o 29._o blasphemy_n tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o with_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o magic_a tob._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 2_o 3._o with_o 3._o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la chap._n 12._o 5._o &_o 15._o 9_o 10._o with_o esther_n canonical_a chap._n 6._o 3._o &_o 5._o 2._o eccles_n 46._o 20._o with_o isa_n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o their_o practise_n in_o read_v they_o according_a to_o their_o calender-direction_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o loud_a preach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v what_o the_o animadverter_n add_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v inconsideroble_v 1._o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o nor_o say_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o read_v but_o this_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a deal_v to_o have_v such_o write_n as_o these_o so_o full_a of_o abomination_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justle_a out_o of_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o read_v at_o all_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v be_v a_o fearful_a contempt_n and_o undervaluation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 3._o what_o be_v once_o resolve_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v with_o notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v still_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v 4._o that_o any_o of_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n than_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v when_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o that_o they_o be_v read_v when_o and_o where_o we_o need_v not_o be_v present_a signify_v little_a they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o shut_v out_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o account_v a_o notorious_a error_n 2._o touch_v god_n and_o christ_n they_o own_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v down_o before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o altar_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o
we_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o on_o these_o â—ayes_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v answ_n 1._o to_o these_o saint_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v lesson_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a thereunto_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o service-book_n if_o no_o intendment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o present_a observation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o very_a same_o lesson_n the_o very_a same_o collect_v and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a 2._o they_o be_v call_v still_o in_o their_o common-prayer-book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o not_o rest_v on_o they_o person_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o church_n than_o for_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a superstition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o nourish_v a_o most_o horrid_a error_n if_o not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v which_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n from_o whence_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o observation_n thereof_o now_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o person_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o mr._n t._n upon_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n their_o preach_a truth_n be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v sandy_a and_o rot_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o error_n which_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o some_o of_o they_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o superstitious_a corrupt_a idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n cloud_n and_o obfuscate_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o as_o this_o animadverter_n elsewhere_o acquaint_v we_o yea_o 4._o such_o as_o they_o have_v frequent_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o may_v well_o cause_v a_o saint_n to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o hear_v they_o yea_o if_o they_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v though_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o they_o have_v no_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n utter_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o harden_a and_o bloody_a generation_n sect._n 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o objection_n vindicate_v of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n his_o preach_n of_o hear_v good_a man_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v how_o far_o obligatory_a of_o man_n convert_n soul_n whether_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a gospel-minister_n of_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o five_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o in_o our_o case_n considerable_a but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judaâ—_n his_o preach_v to_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 8._o of_o which_o act_v 1._o 16._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o hence_o be_v deduce_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v visible_a saint_n know_v only_o to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n we_o add_v 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o congrational_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v false_a be_v no_o answer_n that_o because_o judas_n a_o commissionated_a officer_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o commissionate_v by_o he_o though_o visible_o profane_a will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v such_o answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n who_o have_v represent_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n think_v there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v thus_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o better_a face_n â—e_n may_v do_v so_o than_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v 2._o good_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a enormity_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n except_v 3._o noah_n david_n solomon_n peter_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a iniquity_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mere_o his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n he_o grant_v be_v antichristian_a yet_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v two_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v their_o virtue_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o aâ—_n this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n christ_n ministry_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a she_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o apostatick_a church_n of_o rome_n 2._o their_o priest_n have_v no_o ministry_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o other_o hand_n 3._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o antichristian_a we_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o any_o ministry_n but_o what_o be_v antichristian_a be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o that_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o opposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n indeed_o we_o add_v three_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n what_o mr._n t._n
suggestion_n his_o 39_o argument_n be_v compose_v of_o unproved_a dictate_v to_o which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n touch_v his_o last_o argument_n we_o say_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o absurdity_n he_o say_v be_v consequent_a on_o the_o opinion_n of_o non-hearing_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o be_v as_o much_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o hear_v a_o popish_a ministry_n be_v it_o establish_v by_o law_n 2._o particular_o 1._o we_o can_v consider_v in_o their_o present_a state_n as_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o or_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v or_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o preach_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o better_a that_o barbarism_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o barbarism_n and_o rudeness_n may_v call_v they_o their_o father_n or_o foster-fathers_n since_o who_o return_n barbarity_n and_o rudeness_n be_v break_v in_o like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n the_o book_n of_o sport_n in_o day_n past_a a_o great_a piece_n of_o barbarism_n and_o rudeness_n mr._n t._n know_v who_o be_v more_o the_o encurager_n of_o person_n lie_v at_o a_o alehouse_n than_o their_o fuddle_a priest_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o drunken_a parishioner_n therein_o there_o be_v other_o meeting_n in_o most_o place_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hear_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o lie_v at_o a_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a 3._o we_o think_v the_o magistrate_n do_v evil_a to_o compel_v people_n to_o hear_v they_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a calling_n non-preaching_a reader_n and_o their_o preach_a minister_n be_v alike_o tolerable_a their_o pedigree_n be_v the_o same_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o same_o 5._o the_o less_o they_o preach_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a standing_z and_o office_n the_o less_o they_o sin_n though_o 6._o they_o account_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v wage_n from_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v open_a injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o they_o rare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lordly_a papal_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o prelate_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o those_o they_o accoâ—nt_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v who_o they_o say_v be_v right_o ordain_v thereunto_o of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n mr._n t._n have_v find_v in_o some_o write_n of_o j._n g._n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n though_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o judicious_a reader_n can_v do_v it_o himself_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o gospel-ministry_n not_o a_o false_a antichristian-church_n and_o ministry_n upon_o the_o account_n mere_o of_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o condemn_v which_o that_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v if_o mr._n t._n dream_n that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v against_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n without_o condemn_a separation_n from_o a_o false_a he_o will_v scarce_o find_v his_o rival_n among_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n chap._n xiii_o sect._n 1_o serious_n advice_n to_o saint_n that_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o present_a practice_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o day_n past_a for_o what_o saint_n then_o and_o now_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n their_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v ponder_v with_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n a_o solemn_a call_v out_o of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n the_o renown_a husse_n his_o prophecy_n touch_v reformation_n have_v through_o divine_a assistance_n examine_v and_o full_o answer_v what_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o object_n in_o his_o theodulia_n against_o the_o s._n t._n i_o desire_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n for_o one_o moment_n long_o whilst_o i_o open_v my_o heart_n in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o precious_a child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o will_v i_o humble_o offer_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o serious_o weigh_v without_o prejudice_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o we_o have_v be_v tender_v to_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o think_v not_o what_o you_o read_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o one_o who_o have_v through_o wonderful_a grace_n so_o far_o learn_v christ_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v you_o pray_v for_o you_o shall_v you_o account_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n 2._o strict_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o present_a practice_n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o warrant_v your_o attend_v on_o the_o present_a ministry_n mr._n t._n have_v write_v a_o large_a treatise_n thereabouts_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v your_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o recollect_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o day_n past_a shall_v any_o one_o have_v tell_v you_o when_o you_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a preach_v pray_v ministry_n for_o gospel-reformation_n that_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o a_o episcopal_a drunken_a common-prayer-book_n dumb_a ignorant_a clergy_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o you_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o that_o you_o will_v side_n with_o they_o attend_v their_o ministry_n will_v your_o answer_n have_v be_v other_o then_o that_o of_o hazael_n but_o be_v we_o dead_a dog_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o 4._o remember_v what_o it_o be_v youâ—_n brethren_n lose_v their_o ear_n liberty_n life_n in_o day_n past_a for_o what_o they_o and_o you_o covenant_v against_o be_v it_o not_o for_o witness_v against_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v this_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o worship_n do_v you_o not_o rejoice_v in_o its_o extirpation_n and_o will_v you_o again_o encourage_v or_o comply_v with_o the_o build_n of_o that_o you_o once_o endeavour_v to_o evert_v and_o demolish_v 5._o consider_v sober_o of_o your_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o your_o present_a attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n whetâ—er_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v comfortable_o own_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o spring_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n 6._o observe_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a ministry_n and_o worship_n have_v you_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v there_o not_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o declension_n formality_n deadness_n earthiness_n seize_v you_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v you_o not_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v 7._o hasten_v your_o escape_n from_o parochial_a national_a church_n anâ—_n assembly_n and_o get_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n where_o he_o hatâ—_n record_v his_o name_n will_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o the_o vial_n of_o write_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o false_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o ere_o long_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v will_v be_v remove_v not_o a_o archbishop_n or_o lord-bishop_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o hierarchy_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o loathe_v and_o abhorrency_n their_o nakedness_n insolency_n pride_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o discover_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o hiss_a and_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o function_n i_o have_v many_o time_n think_v of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o john_n huss_n cite_v in_o fox_n martyrologie_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 830._o moreover_o say_v he_o hereupon_o note_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o her_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o
of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national-church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 13._o &_o 12._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 22._o &_o 20._o 14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 11._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o act_n 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 17._o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n answ_n 1._o of_o this_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n v._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 25._o evince_n 3._o that_o a_o provincial_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 13._o the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o act_v 18._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o intend_v instead_o of_o v._o 17._o the_o text_n he_o grant_v mention_v church_n in_o several_a city_n and_o province_n but_o he_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o worship_n as_o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o answ_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o this_o answer_n none_o will_v imagine_v but_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o question_n he_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v by_o voluntary_a agreement_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n affirm_v act_v 2._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o external_a force_n or_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o particular_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o see_v act_n 20._o 28._o &_o 15._o 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 18._o that_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o great_a a_o number_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n be_v because_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4_o 23._o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n none_o ever_o plead_v for_o one_o being_n a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o another_o but_o such_o as_o assert_v provincial-national-churche_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a to_o a_o part_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o particular_a independent_a church_n mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o add_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v already_o answer_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n reply_v by_o he_o that_o require_v our_o stay_n it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o these_o assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n '_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearâ—en_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 13._o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o act_n 9_o 26._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n who_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o stranger_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n false-teacher_n antichrist_n he_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o at_o present_a with_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deceiver_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v determine_v and_o if_o such_o mr._n t._n grant_v we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o appropriate_v they_o to_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n the_o forâ—er_n mr._n t._n have_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o part_n evince_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 15._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n than_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n of_o this_o company_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o another_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o then_o either_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o as_o such_o they_o minister_v or_o if_o so_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o every_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o providential_o preach_v and_o this_o without_o their_o actual_a consent_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a 3._o then_o no_o church_n can_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n a_o great_a right_a and_o interest_n in_o one_o minister_n than_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o appointment_n more_o oblige_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o brethren_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v which_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o end_n to_o improve_v nor_o that_o its_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v other_o beside_o pastor_n of_o congregational_a church_n we_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o treatise_n he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o non-attendment_a upon_o who_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o promote_v it_o rather_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o suppose_v one_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n though_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o national_a church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o